cheerful_a obedience_n a_o please_a and_o a_o acceptable_a obedience_n a_o constant_a and_o abide_a obedience_n all_o other_o motive_n without_o love_n be_v servile_a and_o base_a and_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o drudgery_n of_o a_o slave_n but_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n only_o be_v afraid_a of_o smart_a but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a evidence_n we_o can_v have_v of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o humble_a cheerful_a universal_a and_o persevere_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n keep_v my_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v it_o without_o reserve_v for_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n yet_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o to_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o the_o word_n my_o my_o commandment_n be_v a_o sweeten_v and_o alleviate_a word_n moses_n law_n a_o unsupportable_a load_n but_o christ_n law_n a_o easy_a burden_n the_o law_n from_o sinai_n dreadful_a the_o law_n from_o zion_n gracious_a it_o pardon_v weakness_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n here_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o observe_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o blessing_n 1._o and_o that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o prevail_a prayer_n and_o powerful_a intercession_n i_o will_v pray_v it_o run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o christian_a shall_v not_o want_v a_o supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n here_o on_o earth_n observe_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o donour_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n your_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o great_a assurance_n observe_v 3._o the_o blessing_n itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o another_o comforter_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o will_v supply_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n note_v 2._o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n not_o a_o divine_a quality_n or_o operation_n then_o we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o comfort_n but_o not_o a_o comforter_n note_v 3._o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o sue_v for_o we_o a_o encourager_n and_o one_o that_o administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v his_o comfort_n holy_a comfort_n observe_v 4._o the_o stability_n of_o this_o blessing_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o best_a of_o our_o outward_a comfort_n be_v sudden_a flash_n not_o last_v flame_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v strong_a consolation_n they_o be_v abound_v consolation_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n especial_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o comforter_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v flag_n and_o fail_v observe_v last_o the_o additional_a title_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a spirit_n partly_o because_o he_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n as_o a_o comforter_n to_o good_a men._n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v real_a and_o solid_a and_o free_a from_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a fatherless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n departure_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a to_o a_o pious_a soul_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n here_o lament_v and_o mourn_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n leave_v of_o they_o see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o instructive_a example_n observe_v 2._o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o their_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o where_o note_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o desert_n or_o disow_v they_o in_o their_o comfortless_a condition_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o either_o in_o point_n of_o affection_n or_o in_o point_n of_o activity_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o nor_o cease_v to_o bestir_v himself_o for_o they_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o friend_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a state_n and_o condition_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o christ_n come_n here_o unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o long_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o but_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n come_v again_o to_o they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o here_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o though_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o world_n see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o death_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o appearance_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n only_o indeed_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o again_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n observe_v far_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o because_o i_o be_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_a i_o will_v quicken_v your_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o as_o i_o live_v by_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v you_o my_o disciple_n live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o myself_o hereafter_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a life_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o observe_v last_o a_o far_a privilege_n insure_v to_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o spirit_n mission_n they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o essential_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o mystical_a union_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v
of_o the_o life_n universal_o and_o perceiving_o holy_a and_o righteous_a consist_v our_o actual_a preparation_n obs_n 3._o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unready_a the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n the_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o door_n of_o salvation_n all_o shut_v eternal_o shut_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v learn_v hence_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o get_v our_o condition_n alter_v by_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v once_o over_o with_o we_o wo_n to_o such_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o delay_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o conversion_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o observe_v here_o the_o virgin_n be_v petition_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n the_o petition_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o learn_v thence_o that_o how_o negligent_a soever_o man_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n here_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o hereafter_o afterward_o that_o be_v when_o too_o late_o observe_v far_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o own_o and_o approve_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intuition_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o special_a approbation_n the_o former_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a only_o of_o good_a men._n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n for_o any_o person_n but_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a professor_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v here_o we_o have_v our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n continual_o upon_o our_o guard_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o death_n and_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o approach_v learn_v hence_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n happy_a soul_n who_o be_v find_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n at_o the_o bridegroom_n approach_n stand_v with_o lamp_n trim_v loin_n gird_v light_n burn_v that_o be_v improve_n and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n such_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n abundant_o administer_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 14_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15_o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n observe_v here_o the_o person_n entrust_v christ_n the_o person_n entrust_v all_o christian_n the_o talent_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o good_n that_o be_v good_n of_o providence_n riches_n and_o honour_n gift_n of_o mind_n wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n gift_n of_o grace_n all_o these_o good_n christ_n dispense_v various_o more_o to_o some_o few_o to_o other_o but_o with_o expectation_n of_o improvement_n from_o all_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n good_n and_o talent_n 2._o that_o every_o talon_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n to_o improve_v and_o employ_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o service_n 3._o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o he_o commit_v more_o to_z other_o few_o talent_n 4._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a and_o responsible_a for_o every_o talon_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o entrust_v with_o we_o 16_o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17_o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v distribution_n these_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n some_o trade_v with_o and_o make_v improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n other_o trade_a not_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v imbezzle_v the_o talon_n but_o not_o improve_v it_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v our_o talent_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o hide_v they_o and_o not_o improve_v they_o the_o slothful_a servant_n shall_v no_o more_o escape_v punishment_n than_o the_o wasteful_a servant_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n mo_z 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n various_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n 2._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v receive_v any_o talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v and_o account_v for_o they_o and_o this_o account_n must_v be_v particular_a personal_a exact_a and_o impartial_a 3._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o improve_n their_o talent_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v both_o commend_v and_o reward_v also_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n where_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o state_n of_o joy_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o bless_a partake_v of_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o possess_v 3._o that_o the_o way_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o joy_n be_v by_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o denote_v the_o high_a and_o the_o full_a participation_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24_o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 25_o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n namely_o the_o
the_o great_a hardship_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o return_v home_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o feed_v swine_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o feed_v at_o the_o hog_n trough_n then_o to_o feast_n in_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o observe_v at_o last_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a affliction_n they_o put_v the_o prodigal_a upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o upon_o wise_a consultation_n i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o upon_o a_o fix_a resolution_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n serious_a consideration_n and_o solid_a resolution_n be_v great_a step_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n observe_v 6._o the_o affectionate_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o return_a prodigal_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v severe_o correct_v and_o final_o reject_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o the_o father_n compassion_n be_v above_o his_o anger_n not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n drop_n from_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o son_n look_v back_o mercy_n look_v out_o and_o the_o father_n express_v 1._o his_o speedy_a readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o son_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n do_v only_o arise_v and_o go_v but_o the_o father_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v mercy_n have_v not_o only_o a_o quick_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o a_o penitent_a but_o a_o swift_a foot_n it_o run_v to_o embrace_v a_o penitent_a 2._o wonderful_a tenderness_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n more_o to_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n divine_a mercy_n will_v not_o only_o meet_v a_o penitent_a but_o embrace_v he_o also_o 3._o strong_a affectionateness_n he_o kiss_v he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n and_o token_n of_o his_o special_a reconcile_v favour_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o lip_n who_o former_o deserve_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n run_v unto_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n heart_n upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v they_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a there_o be_v music_n and_o dance_a learn_v hence_o that_o sincere_a conversion_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o joyful_a into_o a_o very_a joyful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o joy_n that_o conversion_n bring_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n a_o solid_a and_o substantial_a joy_n a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a joy_n a_o increase_a and_o never_o fade_a joy_n our_o joy_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o we_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v find_v 25_o now_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_a 26_o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 28_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 29_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o 32_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n at_o the_o prodigal_n return_v to_o and_o reception_n with_o his_o father_n some_o think_v the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o peevishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o repine_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a who_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n at_o any_o time_n murmur_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o converse_v with_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v froward_o discontent_v at_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o learn_v hence_o there_o be_v such_o a_o envious_a spirit_n in_o man_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n as_o incline_v they_o to_o repine_v at_o such_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n â—s_v other_o receive_v aâ—d_v they_o want_v 2._o that_o to_o indulge_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o ourselves_o argue_v great_a sin_n and_o great_a solly_n great_a sin_n in_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n and_o affront_a his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o great_a folly_n in_o make_v another_o good_a our_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o have_v less_o because_o another_o have_v more_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o it_o follow_v therefore_o come_v the_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o this_o show_v the_o meekness_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o we_o under_o our_o frowardness_n and_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n he_o take_v in_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n last_o this_o point_n out_o unto_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n do_v he_o rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n so_o shall_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n temper_n to_o regret_n and_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o other_o he_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n when_o the_o prey_n he_o think_v himself_o sure_a of_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n but_o to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n nothing_o be_v so_o agreeable_a as_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o death_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v chap._n xvi_o 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3_o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4_o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5_o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o set_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o
intimate_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o secret_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n again_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o kneel_v sometime_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o his_o face_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o low_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o his_o body_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a fervent_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n such_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o unlike_o our_o praying-frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n lord_n what_o coldness_n deadness_n drowsiness_n formality_n and_o laziness_n be_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n how_o often_o do_v our_o lip_n move_v when_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o observe_v 4._o the_o posture_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v find_v in_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v pray_v in_o his_o agony_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a good_a god_n can_v they_o possible_o sleep_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o christ_n soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a can_v their_o eye_n be_v thus_o heavy_a learn_v thence_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o christ_n disciple_n may_v be_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v overtake_v with_o great_a infirmity_n when_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n be_v perform_v then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o findâ—_n they_o sleep_v observe_v 5._o the_o mild_a meek_n and_o gentle_a rebuke_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sleep_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o can_v you_o not_o watch_n with_o i_o one_o hour_n what_o not_o watch_n when_o your_o master_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n can_v you_o not_o watch_n with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o what_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o the_o part_a hour_n too_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a resolve_v christian_n who_o have_v willing_a spirit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o thereby_o guard_v themselves_o against_o temptation_n rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o etc._n etc._n 47_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o multitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n 49_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50_o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n 51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53_o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n here_o we_o find_v to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a friend_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a relation_n before_o we_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o traitor_n the_o treason_n the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v observe_v 1_o the_o traitor_n judas_n all_o the_o evangelist_n careful_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o name_n judas_n judas_n iscariot_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o by_o his_o office_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o lord_n how_o ought_v the_o great_a professor_n to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o a_o profession_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o end_v in_o apostasy_n observe_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o treason_n covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o according_o the_o devil_n lay_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o exact_o suit_v to_o his_o temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o it_o instant_o over-came_a he_o learn_v hence_o that_o person_n be_v never_o in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o temptation_n exact_o suit_v to_o their_o master_n lust_v oh_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o a_o temptation_n suit_v to_o our_o predominant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n observe_v 3_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o lead_v on_o a_o arm_a multitude_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o a_o signal_n to_o discover_v he_o by_o and_o bid_v they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v attend_v with_o these_o black_a and_o hellish_a aggravation_n he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n a_o hearer_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n doctrine_n what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o by_o solicitation_n the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o they_o lord_n how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o secret_a sin_n none_o can_v say_v how_o far_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v in_o time_n lead_v we_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v judas_n that_o his_o covetousness_n will_v at_o last_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o sell_v his_o saviour_n he_o will_v have_v say_v with_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n observe_v 4._o the_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o master_n rescue_n one_o of_o they_o st._n matthew_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n but_o why_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o judas_n rather_o because_o though_o judas_n be_v most_o faulty_a yet_o malchus_n may_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v off_o our_o saviour_n oh_o how_o do_v a_o pious_a breast_n boil_v with_o indignation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o open_a affront_v offer_v to_o its_o saviour_n yet_o though_o st._n peter_n heart_n be_v sincere_a his_o hand_n be_v too_o rash_a good_a intention_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o irregular_a action_n and_o according_o christ_n who_o accept_v the_o affection_n reprove_v the_o action_n to_o resist_v authority_n even_o in_o christ_n own_o defence_n be_v rash_a zeal_n and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o gospel_n peter_n do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o master_n if_o he_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v his_o hand_n till_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n 54_o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high-priest_n house_n and_z peter_z followed_z afar_z off_z 55_o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_z sit_z down_o among_o they_o 56_o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 58_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v 61_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62_o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o this_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o peter_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o of_o his_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o first_o touch_v his_o sin_n and_o fall_n there_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a relate_v thereunto_o namely_o the_o sin_n itself_o the_o occasion_n
for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v it_o not_o allow_v it_o as_o good_a but_o wink_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o barbarous_o cruel_a to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o disgust_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o reply_n refer_v they_o again_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o marriage_n bid_v they_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o their_o practice_n together_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v violate_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o justify_v a_o divorce_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n by_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v lawful_o part_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n 10_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o strict_o tie_v by_o marriage_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o very_a rash_a say_v of_o the_o disciple_n discover_v both_o their_o great_a carnality_n and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o sinful_a practice_n grow_v up_o into_o custom_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o flesh_n take_v its_o turn_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o that_o the_o saint_n say_v be_v not_o gospel_n learn_v 2._o how_o impatient_a nature_n be_v of_o restraint_n and_o how_o desirous_a of_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tie_v and_o bond_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a law_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o 11_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12_o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v all_o man_n without_o sin_v against_o god_n can_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n but_o those_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o grace_n of_o chastity_n some_o indeed_o by_o nature_n or_o natural_a impotency_n be_v unfit_a for_o marriage_n other_o wicked_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o castration_n other_o by_o religious_a mortification_n bring_v under_o their_o body_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o encumbrance_n that_o attend_v a_o marriage_n state_n they_o may_v give_v up_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n learn_v 1._o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v to_o divers_a person_n different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n some_o can_v subdue_v their_o impure_a desire_n and_o affection_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n other_o can_v 2._o that_o continency_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o live_v chaste_o without_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o bestow_v only_o upon_o some_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n 3._o that_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o quench_v a_o natural_a affection_n require_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n all_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 13_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14_o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o observe_v here_o a_o solemn_a action_n perform_v child_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v blessed_v by_o he_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o person_n bring_v child_n young_a child_n suck_v child_n as_o the_o word_n import_v st._n luke_n 18.15_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n not_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n 2._o the_o person_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o what_o end_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v they_o the_o parent_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a prophet_n the_o great_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o infant_n be_v subject_n capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a office_n that_o parent_n can_v perform_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n 3._o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n if_o capable_a of_o his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n than_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o christ_n deny_v not_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o less_o 16_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n observe_v here_o a_o person_n address_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o propound_v a_o important_a question_n to_o he_o namely_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o gain_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n and_o 3._o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o happiness_n learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a religion_n direct_v and_o teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o at_o death_n expect_v eternal_a life_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o do_v well_o and_o live_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o person_n thus_o address_v himself_o unto_o christ_n be_v either_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v attainable_a by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o imperfect_a sense_n which_o the_o pharisee_n give_v of_o it_o and_o according_o 1._o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a when_o thou_o will_v neither_o own_v i_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o to_o come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o original_o good_a but_o god_n only_o nor_o any_o derivative_o good_a but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n also_o obs_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o true_a messiah_n enter_v into_o life_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o lax_n and_o loose_a interpretation_n which_o they_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v of_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n where_o note_n christ_n call_v he_o off_o from_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o the_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n yet_o withal_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o must_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o exact_o without_o the_o least_o deficiency_n which_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o
light_n of_o nature_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o one_o talon_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v five_o must_v account_v for_o five_o obs_n 2._o the_o slothful_a servant_n allegation_n i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a where_o note_n his_o prejudice_n against_o his_o master_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o prejudice_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fear_n he_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o sinner_n entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n very_o hard_a and_o unkind_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n rigorous_a in_o his_o command_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v please_v learn_v 2._o that_o such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v natural_o occasion_v slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o master_n reply_n to_o the_o slothful_a servant_n allegation_n which_o contain_v a_o exprobration_n or_o upbraid_v of_o he_o for_o his_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o wicked_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n 2._o that_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v their_o miscarriage_n upon_o god_n himself_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man._n 3._o that_o no_o excuse_n whatsoever_o shall_v serve_v either_o the_o slothful_a or_o unfaithful_a servant_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30_o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o slothful_a servant_n his_o punishment_n be_v first_o a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o not_o improve_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v as_o talent_n to_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o mis-improving_a from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o be_v from_o he_o that_o improve_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 2._o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n learn_v thence_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o inexpressible_a misery_n and_o torment_n a_o dismal_a place_n as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o doleful_a place_n full_a of_o overwhelm_a sorrow_n and_o despair_a grief_n the_o gnash_n of_o their_o tooth_n signify_v their_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o themselves_o 31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32_o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n where_o observe_v the_o person_n judge_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o person_n judge_v good_a and_o bad_a the_o one_o call_v sheep_n for_o their_o innocency_n and_o meekness_n the_o other_o goat_n for_o their_o unruliness_n and_o uncleanness_n observe_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n most_o august_n and_o glorious_a glorious_a in_o his_o person_n glorious_a in_o his_o attendant_n learn_v that_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o splendid_a and_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o in_o great_a glory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n he_o will_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n let_v we_o therefore_o propound_v it_o to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o our_o fear_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hope_n and_o love_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o wait_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o observe_v far_o the_o work_n of_o this_o judge_n first_o to_o congregate_v second_o to_o segregate_v he_o shall_v first_o gather_v all_o nation_n learn_v that_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o that_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n person_n of_o all_o sex_n of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o he_o shall_v next_o segregate_v and_o separate_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n thence_o learn_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a here_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v together_o more_o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o follow_v the_o sentence_n which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o great_a day_n first_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o the_o righteous_a than_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a learn_v thence_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v than_o to_o punish_v to_o save_v than_o to_o destroy_v because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o also_o to_o put_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o fear_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o himself_o as_o assessor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n last_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o loss_n and_o have_v a_o vexatious_a and_o torment_a sense_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v refuse_v observe_v next_o the_o joyful_a sentence_n pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o joyful_a compellation_n you_o bless_v which_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o world_n judgement_n of_o they_o which_o account_v they_o vile_a and_o accurse_a here_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o their_o unjust_a censure_n 2._o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o its_o transgressor_n accurse_a gal._n 3.10_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o that_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pronounce_v you_o bless_v but_o why_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o the_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n this_o prepare_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o expression_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a person_n glorify_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n glorify_v the_o father_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o come_v my_o redeem_a one_o but_o come_v you_o blesle_v once_o not_o come_v you_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o i_o but_z come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o fathee_fw-mi it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v will_v adjudge_v all_o his_o people_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v and_o
as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n consider_v it_o 2._o in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o unmercifulness_n or_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n learn_v thence_o that_o one_o reign_v sin_n one_o prevail_a corruption_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v a_o person_n because_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v last_o if_o such_o as_o do_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n what_o will_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v that_o take_v from_o they_o who_o strip_v and_o starve_v they_o who_o persecute_v and_o hate_v they_o who_o imprison_v or_o banish_v they_o if_o the_o uncharitable_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v yea_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v where_o shall_v the_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a appear_v 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a observe_v here_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a be_v first_o judge_v yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v first_o execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n obs_n 2._o that_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o another_o world_n will_v be_v different_a as_o their_o way_n and_o do_n have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o that_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n grant_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o dismal_a thought_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n may_v effectual_o discourage_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o a_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a course_n of_o life_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3_o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n 4_o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n several_a thing_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o person_n conspire_v against_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n life_n namely_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n or_o general_a council_n these_o lie_v their_o malicious_a head_n together_o to_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n learn_v thence_o that_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v here_o be_v a_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o priest_n doctor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n their_o precedent_n yet_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o convince_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o they_o obs_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n life_n it_o be_v clandestine_v secret_a and_o subtle_a they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o learn_v thence_o that_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o abuse_v their_o part_n as_o well_o as_o their_o power_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n satan_n never_o send_v a_o fool_n of_o his_o errand_n obs_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v manage_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o that_o time_n fear_v a_o tumult_n and_o vproar_n among_o the_o people_n but_o judas_n present_v they_o with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o apprehend_v he_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o according_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v and_o represent_v shall_v be_v offer_v up_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o the_o legal_a shadow_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o place_n where_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o time_n when_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o time_n do_v god_n devise_v best_a for_o this_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 6_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n this_o woman_n st._n john_n say_v be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o to_o show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o take_v a_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o use_v so_o to_o do_v at_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n to_o which_o david_n allude_v psal_n 23.5_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o where_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n nothing_o be_v adjudge_v too_o dear_a for_o christ_n this_o box_n of_o ointment_n murmur_v judas_n value_v at_o 300_o penny_n which_o reckon_v the_o roman_a penny_n at_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n make_v of_o our_o money_n nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n love_n we_o see_v spare_v for_o no_o cost_n but_o where_o the_o esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a the_o affection_n will_v be_v strong_a note_v 2._o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n it_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v outshine_v by_o any_o example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o strong_o love_v jesus_n christ_n will_v pious_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o love_n unto_o he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o thus_o much_o cost_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o christ_n that_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v at_o love_n know_v no_o bound_n no_o measure_n 8_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v when_o judas_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v influence_v see_v this_o action_n they_o murmur_v particular_o judas_n blame_v this_o holy_a woman_n for_o needless_a prodigality_n and_o do_v tacit_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n himself_o for_o suffer_v that_o wasteful_a expense_n oh_o how_o do_v a_o covetous_a heart_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o christ_n he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n well_o do_v and_o seek_v to_o undervalue_v it_o show_v himself_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n judas_n his_o invidious_a spirit_n make_v he_o censure_v a_o action_n which_o christ_n high_o approve_v learn_v thence_o that_o man_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o action_n which_o god_n do_v commend_v and_o will_v gracious_o reward_v happy_a for_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o she_o have_v a_o more_o righteous_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o her_o action_n than_o wicked_a judas_n 10_o when_o jesus_n understand_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 12_o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n observe_v here_o how_o ready_o our_o lord_n vindicate_v this_o good_a woman_n she_o say_v nothing_o for_o herself_o nor_o need_v she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n 1._o christ_n rebuke_n judas_n why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n to_o find_v their_o good_a work_n misinterpret_v and_o misrepresent_v next_o he_o defend_v the_o action_n call_v it_o a_o good_a work_n because_o do_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n she_o have_v
be_v in_o itself_o consider_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v and_o can_v but_o desire_v and_o pray_v may_v pass_v from_o it_o 2._o that_o yet_o ofttimes_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v most_o sincere_o love_v 3._o that_o when_o god_n do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n and_o cheerful_a resignation_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v obs_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n pray_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o 1._o a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o tarry_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o mark_v christ_n do_v neither_o desire_n his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o he_o must_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o his_o disciple_n company_n but_o there_o be_v occasion_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n thence_o learn_v that_o the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o good_a man_n but_o christ_n bid_v they_o tarry_v while_o he_o go_v aside_o for_o private_a prayer_n there_o be_v time_n and_o case_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o dear_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o or_o understand_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n 2._o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o posture_n into_o which_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o kneel_v sometime_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o his_o face_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n lower_v he_o can_v fall_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o his_o body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o unlike_a we_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o our_o pray_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lord_n what_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n what_o laziness_n and_o dulness_n what_o stupidity_n and_o formality_n be_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n how_o often_o do_v our_o lip_n move_v and_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a prayer_n he_o pray_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n he_o return_v upon_o god_n over_o and_o over_o ply_v he_o again_o and_o again_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o denial_n learn_v thence_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n again_o and_o again_o for_o a_o particular_a mercy_n and_o no_o answer_n of_o prayer_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o observe_v also_o how_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o prayer_n three_o time_n over_o say_v the_o same_o word_n a_o person_n then_o may_v pray_v with_o and_o by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v formal_o but_o in_o a_o very_a acceptable_a manner_n unto_o god_n christ_n both_o give_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o use_v one_o himself_o observe_v next_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n find_v his_o own_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n they_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o be_v pray_v oh_o wonderful_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v at_o such_o a_o time_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o best_a of_o christ_n disciple_n may_v be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o infirmity_n with_o great_a infirmity_n when_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n be_v perform_v he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v observe_v next_o the_o gentle_a reproof_n he_o give_v the_o disciple_n for_o sleep_v what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v when_o your_o master_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o deliver_v up_o my_o life_n for_o you_o what_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o the_o part_a hour_n too_o after_o his_o reprehension_n he_o subjoin_v a_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o superadd_v a_o forcible_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a thence_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a resolve_v christian_n who_o have_v willing_a spirit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o thereby_o guard_v themselves_o against_o temptation_n watch_z and_o pray_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o 47_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48_o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v first_o in_o the_o field_n according_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a friend_n observe_v here_o the_o traitor_n the_o treason_n the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v obs_n 1._o the_o betrayer_n judas_n all_o the_o evangelist_n careful_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o name_n judas_n by_o his_o surname_n iscariot_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o upright-hearted_n servant_n he_o be_v also_o describe_v by_o his_o office_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o place_n and_o station_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o his_o transgression_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o peculiar_a trust_v repose_v in_o he_o he_o bear_v the_o bag_n that_o be_v he_o be_v almoner_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n family_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o necessary_a accommodation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n thus_o call_v thus_o honour_v thus_o respectful_o treat_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o lucre_n of_o a_o little_a money_n perfidious_o betray_v he_o oh_o whither_o will_v not_o a_o bad_a heart_n and_o a_o busy_a devil_n carry_v a_o man_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a professor_n have_v need_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v well_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o profession_n a_o profession_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o end_v in_o apostasy_n learn_v 2._o that_o person_n be_v never_o in_o such_o eminent_a danger_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o temptation_n exact_o suit_v to_o their_o master-lust_n covetousness_n be_v judas_n master-sin_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o which_o suit_v his_o temper_n hit_v his_o humour_n and_o it_o prevail_v immediate_o oh_o pray_v pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o strong_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n a_o temptation_n suit_v to_o your_o predominant_a lust_n and_o inclination_n obs_n 2._o as_o the_o betrayer_n judas_n so_o the_o treason_n itself_o with_o its_o aggravate_v circumstance_n he_o lead_v a_o arm_a multitude_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o a_o signal_n to_o discover_v he_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o
disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o the_o evangelist_n here_o declare_v sundry_a other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o now_o be_v he_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o so_o few_o either_o before_o or_o since_o answ_n 1._o probably_n satan_n perceive_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o discover_v great_a malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n 2._o perhaps_o almighty_a god_n permit_v satan_n at_o that_o time_n to_o possess_v so_o many_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o cast_v satan_n out_o and_o according_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n dispossess_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v from_o thence_o a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n as_o be_v one_o in_o combination_n with_o he_o possible_o from_o the_o devil_n be_v own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_a and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o thereupon_o their_o affirmation_n be_v ground_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n 35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o duty_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o prayer_n solitary_a and_o private_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a nor_o acceptable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o case_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o dear_a relation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v hear_v that_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o god_n obs_n 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o prayer_n he_o rise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n yea_o the_o best_a season_n for_o private_a duty_n now_o our_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a and_o our_o mind_n free_a before_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o day_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v from_o prayer_n to_o business_n than_o from_o business_n to_o prayer_n 36_o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n second_o it_o being_n christ_n design_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v but_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o confine_v his_o ministry_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o capernaum_n but_o resolve_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o small_a town_n and_o village_n leave_v his_o minister_n herein_o a_o instructive_a example_n to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o small_a village_n as_o in_o the_o large_a city_n if_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o let_v the_o place_n be_v never_o so_o obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o the_o congregation_n never_o so_o small_a and_o little_a if_o god_n send_v we_o thither_o the_o great_a of_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o beneath_o we_o to_o go_v and_o instruct_v a_o handful_n of_o people_n 40_o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 41_o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 42_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43_o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o 44_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 45_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n the_o last_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v his_o heal_n of_o a_o leper_n he_o come_v beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o where_o obs_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o question_n christ_n power_n but_o distrust_v christ_n willingness_n to_o heal_v he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v christ_n divine_a power_n must_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o and_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o expect_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o heal_v from_o he_o obs_n 2._o the_o great_a readiness_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v this_o distress_a person_n jesus_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o leper_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v therefore_o christ_n touch_v this_o leper_n show_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o and_o his_o heal_v the_o leper_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o touch_v of_o his_o hand_n show_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n leprosy_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o incurable_a distemper_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o disease_n of_o his_o send_n and_o of_o his_o remove_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n tell_v john_n disciple_n matth._n 11.5_o that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v by_o he_o which_o two_o be_v join_v together_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o according_o 2_o kin._n 5.8_o it_o be_v say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n that_o this_o man_n send_v to_o i_o to_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o leprosy_n obs_n 3._o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v christ_n not_o only_o cure_v he_o without_o mean_n but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a time_n require_v for_o such_o a_o cure_n thus_o christ_n show_v both_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o who_o believe_v his_o power_n but_o question_v his_o willingness_n obs_n 4._o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o cure_v this_o leper_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v with_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o christ_n exercise_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o such_o condolency_n and_o sympathize_v pity_n shall_v by_o way_n of_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o tender_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v out_o our_o bread_n but_o to_o draw_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a obs_n 5._o a_o twofold_a charge_n and_o command_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o leper_n after_o his_o cure_n 1._o to_o
rest_n in_o preach_v and_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o power_n sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o thunder_n 20_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21_o and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 22_o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 23_o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n 24_o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25_o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n 27_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v 29_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o true_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v verify_v john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o a_o house_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o hunger_n the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o hunger_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n lord_n how_o exemplary_a be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n as_o it_o be_v instructive_a to_o may_v it_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o thy_o ambassador_n obs_n 2._o the_o rash_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n friend_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n concern_v this_o action_n in_o neglect_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o suffer_v the_o multitude_n thus_o unreasonable_o to_o press_v upon_o he_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o according_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o forward_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v account_v madness_n and_o frenzy_n by_o a_o blind_a world_n but_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o thus_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o beside_o himself_o very_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n learn_v thence_o that_o ofttimes_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o strong_a temptation_n from_o and_o be_v most_o discourage_v and_o molest_v by_o such_o as_o be_v their_o near_a relation_n by_o blood_n or_o alliance_n this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o find_v our_o relation_n set_v we_o back_o instead_o of_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o know_v that_o not_o only_o other_o of_o god_n child_n but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n do_v experience_n this_o trial._n observe_v 3._o the_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a slander_n which_o the_o scribe_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o help_v from_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o good_a god_n how_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o only_a son_n the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n censure_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n of_o gluttony_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o sorcery_n can_v any_o of_o thy_o child_n expect_v freedom_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n when_o innocency_n itself_o can_v not_o protect_v thy_o holy_a son_n from_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n obs_n 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o just_a apology_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n 2._o a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o same_o 1._o to_o confute_v this_o slander_n our_o saviour_n by_o several_a argument_n show_v how_o absurd_a and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v out_o himself_o and_o any_o way_n oppose_v or_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o satan_n will_v â—end_n i_o his_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o himself_o sure_o satan_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v his_o own_o interest_n or_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o power_n from_o satan_n for_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o be_v satan_n like_o a_o family_n divide_v within_o itself_o and_o like_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v never_o stand_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o next_o inform_v they_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o power_n even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o according_o he_o compare_v satan_n to_o a_o strong_a man_n well-armed_n with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o house_n and_o he_o compare_v himself_o clothe_v with_o divine_a power_n to_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man._n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o god_n only_a that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o if_o then_o say_v christ_n i_o be_v not_o assist_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n i_o can_v never_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a man_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o house_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o shall_v bind_v satan_n and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v only_o superior_a to_o satan_n strength_n he_o only_o can_v vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n obs_n 5._o the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o the_o reproach_n which_o you_o cast_v upon_o i_o as_o man_n be_v pardonable_a as_o when_o you_o check_v i_o with_o the_o poverty_n and_o meaness_n of_o my_o birth_n when_o you_o censure_v i_o for_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n and_o companion_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a unjust_a crime_n but_o when_o you_o blaspheme_n that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o all_o my_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o your_o own_o enlighten_v mind_n malicious_o ascribe_v all_o my_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v your_o condition_n not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a because_o you_o resist_v the_o last_o remedy_n and_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o your_o conviction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n than_o to_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o when_o you_o see_v these_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v these_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o satan_n will_v conspire_v against_o himself_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o means_n leave_v to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o will_v continue_v in_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n to_o truth_n to_o your_o unutterable_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n 31_o there_o come_v then_o his_o
in_o all_o ground_n alike_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o no_o ground_n be_v natural_o good_a yet_o some_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitfulness_n be_v very_o different_a not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o other_o the_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n like_a thorn_n which_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n by_o overshadow_v it_o by_o draw_v away_o the_o moisture_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o it_o and_o by_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o cherish_v it_o unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o follow_v god_n plough_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o soul_n learn_v 4._o that_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o increase_v alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o more_o other_o less_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12_o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 13_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n observe_v here_o the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n their_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o parable_n they_o own_o their_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v better_a information_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a information_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matchless_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n practical_o to_o understand_v gospel_n mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v such_o person_n over_o to_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n have_v all_o along_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o will_v nor_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 14_o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 15_o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16_o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17_o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a 20_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o here_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o forego_n parable_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o hearer_n christ_n compare_v to_o the_o highway_n ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n lie_v uncover_v for_o want_v of_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o to_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o memory_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny_a ground_n worldly_a and_o covetous_a desire_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o shadow_v the_o blade_n when_o spring_v up_o keep_v off_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o the_o seed_n all_o these_o mischievous_a effect_n have_v thorn_n among_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o like_a ill_a effect_n have_v worldly_a affection_n and_o covetous_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n render_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o good_a christian_n hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o keep_v it_o retentive_o believe_v it_o stedfest_o apply_v it_o particular_o practise_v it_o universal_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n persevere_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o hearer_n be_v in_o christ_n account_n good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o their_o hear_n 2._o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n account_n if_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a fruit_n he_o can_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n as_o other_o do_v as_o some_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundredfold_a in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o sincere_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o all_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o all_o in_o sincerity_n though_o not_o all_o equal_o and_o none_o to_o perfection_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n 22_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o 23_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o a_o house_n diffuse_v and_o disperse_v its_o light_n to_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v all_o christian_n and_o particular_o christ_n minister_n by_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v person_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v this_o
the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankindâ—_n in_o that_o so_o many_o evil_a spirit_n do_v at_o once_o afflict_v and_o torment_v a_o single_a person_n even_o a_o legion_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v among_o these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o do_v mischief_n though_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o one_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o name_n learn_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o mischievous_a design_n against_o mankind_n they_o be_v as_o one_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o good_a man_n be_v as_o much_o unite_v in_o design_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o devil_n conspire_v and_o combine_v against_o it_o note_v 7._o the_o outcry_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v at_o the_o appearance_n and_o approach_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v torture_n appoint_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o torment_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v although_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o discontent_n as_o they_o can_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v increase_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o torment_n this_o they_o know_v and_o according_o thus_o they_o pray_v torment_v we_o not_o before_o our_o time_n that_o be_v increase_v not_o our_o torment_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o increase_n note_v 8._o the_o devil_n request_v for_o permission_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o will_v hurt_v the_o poor_a beast_n rather_o than_o not_o hurt_v at_o all_o second_o his_o powerful_a restraint_n he_o can_v hurt_v a_o pig_n without_o a_o permission_n suffer_v we_o to_o enter_v satan_n malice_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a but_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v it_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o a_o power_n if_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o afflict_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n note_v 9_o how_o satan_n request_n be_v yield_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n he_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o do_v mischief_n but_o first_o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o permission_n next_o to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v if_o not_o restrain_v and_o last_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a learn_v hence_o that_o sometime_o almighty_a god_n for_o wise_a end_n and_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n in_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o the_o creature_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o go._n note_v 10._o what_o a_o contrary_a effect_v this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v have_v upon_o these_o people_n instead_o of_o believe_v his_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o miraculous_a heal_v the_o possess_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desire_n christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o carnal_a heart_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o saviour_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n presence_n than_o their_o worldly_a profit_n so_o desirous_a be_v these_o gadarens_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o saviour_n company_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n learn_v hence_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o from_o who_o christ_n depart_v more_o sad_a the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o say_v unto_o christ_n depart_v but_o most_o sad_a the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v these_o gadarens_n desire_n and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o return_n to_o they_o note_n last_o how_o desirous_a the_o possess_a man_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o this_o he_o may_v desire_v partly_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n partly_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v repossess_v again_o by_o satan_n or_o perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n for_o such_o as_o have_v once_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o experience_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o christ_n company_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o exceed_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o however_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v he_o know_v that_o more_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o publish_v this_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n christ_n expect_v after_o eminent_a deliverance_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o declare_v to_o all_o far_o and_o near_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o 21_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n 22_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 23_o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v 24_o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n on_o behalf_n of_o his_o sick_a daughter_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n jairus_n by_o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o his_o gesture_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o gesture_n of_o his_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o tender_a affection_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o daughter_n but_o also_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o his_o confine_a christ_n power_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v cure_v she_o without_o either_o come_n to_o she_o or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o note_n all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o strong_a in_o faith_n yet_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n refuse_v none_o who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o smear_z faith_n though_o in_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n obs_n 2._o how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o jairus_n request_n jesus_n go_v with_o he_o although_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o deny_v his_o suit_n but_o ready_o go_v with_o he_o learn_v hence_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n affliction_n and_o necessity_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o forward_o to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n though_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a obs_n 3._o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v by_o poor_a people_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o oh_o humble_a and_o lowly_a saviour_n how_o free_a be_v thy_o conversation_n from_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n how_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o advantage_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o what_o a_o example_n be_v here_o for_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o earth_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o person_n nor_o disdain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o some_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o other_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n upon_o none_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o contempt_n 25_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26_o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o
and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v 38_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o see_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n 41_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n divide_v he_o among_o they_o all_o 42_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v 43_o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n 44_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o it_o these_o follow_v particular_n be_v observable_a note_v 1_o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o fast_v and_o want_v now_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o respect_v the_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a want_v of_o person_n obs_n 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o christ_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v also_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o if_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n strange_a reply_n to_o the_o disciple_n request_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v need_v not_o depart_v why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o a_o dry_a desert_n will_v afford_v none_o yet_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n obs_n 4._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pumpered_a our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o must_v not_o stifle_v it_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v obs_n 5._o how_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o when_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n or_o money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v all_o empty_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n obs_n 6._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v they_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o forage_n 2._o he_o break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n thus_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o loaf_n by_o his_o disciple_n hand_n doubtless_o to_o gain_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o his_o people_n obs_n 7._o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v all_o eat_n not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_v or_o the_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o may_v wonsider_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n obs_n 8._o these_o fragment_n though_o of_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n bone_n must_v not_o be_v lâ—st_o but_o at_o our_o saviour_n command_n gather_v up_o the_o liberal_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n oh_o how_o tremendous_a will_v their_o account_n be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n spend_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n be_v worse_o than_o lose_v in_o god_n account_n 45_o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48_o and_o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50_o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v and_o immediate_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51_o and_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v 52_o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o paragraph_n
even_o at_o the_o door_n 30_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v two_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o come_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_v he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n who_o beginning_n to_o bud_n declare_v the_o summer_n at_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o forementioned_a sign_n they_o may_v conclude_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_z according_o some_o then_o live_v do_v see_v â—hese_n prediction_n fulfil_v observe_v 2._o the_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o creature_n upon_o earth_n can_v determine_v the_o time_n only_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v keep_v by_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o hour_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o watch_n every_o hour_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n only_o 33_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 34_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36_o let_v come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37_o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o foregoing_a doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a readiness_n for_o his_o appearance_n and_o approach_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n for_o christ_n appearance_n both_o for_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o go_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a readiness_n for_o christ_n come_n namely_o habitual_a and_o actual_a a_o habitual_a readiness_n be_v a_o readiness_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n actual_a readiness_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n when_o our_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v our_o soul_n furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o life_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v thus_o watch_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast-day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n this_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a account_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bl._n saviour_n in_o which_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o conspiracy_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o person_n conspire_v be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a jewish_a sanhedrim_n or_o general_a council_n they_o lay_v their_o malicious_a head_n together_o to_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n thence_o learn_v that_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o do_v this_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o chief_a priest_n doctor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n their_o precedent_n in_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n life_n it_o be_v clandestine_v secret_a and_o subtle_a they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o â—y_a craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n thence_o note_v that_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o abuse_v their_o part_n as_o well_o as_o their_o power_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o design_n the_o devil_n send_v no_o fool_n of_o his_o errand_n observe_v 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v manage_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o execute_v malefactor_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n as_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o jew_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o noâ—_n do_v so_o wicked_o according_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v wait_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n the_o only_a objection_n be_v that_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o judas_n make_v they_o a_o proffer_n they_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n 3_o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n make_v 5_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6_o and_o jesus_n sâ—id_v leâ—_n she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8_o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_v 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o several_a particular_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n as_o first_o the_o action_n which_o this_o holy_a womâ—n_n perform_v she_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o feast_n murmur_a judas_n value_v this_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n which_o make_v of_o our_o money_n nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n reckon_v the_o roman_a penny_n at_o seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o thus_o much_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v learn_v hence_o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o
he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o kneel_v sometime_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o his_o face_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o low_o he_o can_v lie_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o his_o body_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a fervent_a and_o most_o importunate_a prayer_n such_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o unlike_a we_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o our_o praying-frame_n of_o spirit_n lord_n what_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n what_o stupidity_n and_o formality_n what_o dulness_n and_o laziness_n be_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n how_o often_o do_v our_o lip_n move_v when_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o reiterate_v and_o repeat_v prayer_n he_o pray_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o he_o he_o return_v upon_o god_n over_o and_o over_o again_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o denial_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o have_v seek_v god_n often_o for_o a_o particular_a mercy_n and_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v in_o unto_o we_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v answer_v though_o their_o answer_n for_o the_o present_a be_v suspend_v a_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v delay_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v our_o saviour_n pray_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o exemption_n from_o suffer_v yet_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o to_o support_n under_o suffer_v observe_v 5._o the_o posture_n the_o disciple_n be_v find_v in_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o agony_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a good_a god_n can_v they_o possible_o sleep_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a can_v their_o eye_n be_v thus_o heavy_a learn_v thence_o that_o the_o best_a of_o christ_n disciple_n may_v be_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v over-taken_a with_o infirmity_n with_o great_a infirmity_n when_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n be_v perform_v he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v observe_v 6._o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a reproof_n which_o he_o give_v the_o disciple_n for_o their_o sleep_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v when_o your_o master_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n can_v you_o not_o watch_n with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o deliver_v up_o my_o life_n for_o you_o what_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o the_o part_a hour_n too_o after_o his_o reprehension_n he_o subjoin_v a_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o superadds_a a_o forcible_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a thence_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a resolve_v christian_n who_o have_v willing_a spirit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o thereby_o guard_v themselves_o against_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 43_o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n 44_o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o 45_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straightway_o to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46_o and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o dreâ—_n a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear._n 48_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 50_o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v the_o hour_n be_v now_o almost_o come_v even_o that_o hour_n of_o sorrow_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a friend_n here_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o traitor_n 2._o the_o treason_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o time_n when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v observe_v 1_o the_o traitor_n judas_n all_o the_o evangelist_n careful_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o name_n judas_n by_o his_o surname_n judas_n iscariot_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n almighty_a god_n take_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o his_o upright-hearted_n servant_n he_o be_v further_a describe_v by_o his_o office_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n and_o station_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o his_o transgression_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a professor_n have_v need_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o and_o suspicious_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v well_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o a_o profession_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o end_v in_o apostasy_n learn_v far_o that_o person_n be_v never_o in_o such_o eminent_a danger_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o temptation_n exact_o suit_v to_o their_o master_n lust_v covetousness_n be_v judas_n his_o master-sin_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o exact_o suit_v to_o his_o temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o it_o instant_o over-comes_a he_o oh_o pray_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o strong_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n a_o temptation_n suit_v to_o our_o inclination_n and_o predominant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n observe_v 2._o the_o treason_n of_o this_o traitor_n judas_n he_o lead_v on_o a_o arm_a multitude_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o a_o signal_n to_o discover_v he_o by_o and_o bid_v they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o this_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v attend_v with_o these_o hellish_a aggravation_n he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o at_o the_o solicitation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o this_o service_n the_o high-priest_n do_v not_o send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o they_o offer_v his_o assistance_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o surprise_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o find_v one_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o lord_n how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o secret_a or_o open_a sin_n none_o can_v say_v how_o far_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v in_o time_n lead_v we_o shall_v any_o have_v tell_v judas_n that_o his_o love_n of_o money_n will_v at_o last_o make_v he_o sell_v his_o saviour_n he_o will_v have_v say_v with_o hasael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v safe_a that_o harbour_v one_o sin_n within_o its_o breast_n observe_v 3_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o hellish_a plot_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n by_o force_n in_o that_o judas_n come_v with_o a_o multitude_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o by_o fraud_n give_v a_o kiss_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n here_o be_v honey_n in_o the_o lip_n but_o poison_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o his_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n
our_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a nor_o acceptable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o dear_a relation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v hear_v that_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o place_n our_o lord_n withdraw_v to_o for_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v the_o desert_n he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v both_o to_o avoid_v ostentation_n and_o also_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o his_o father_n the_o modest_a bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o impart_v himself_o so_o free_o to_o his_o spouse_n before_o company_n st._n mark_v 1.35_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v into_o this_o desert_n place_n to_o pray_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a season_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o season_n for_o private_a duty_n now_o be_v our_o spirit_n fresh_a and_o our_o mind_n free_a before_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o day_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o go_v from_o prayer_n to_o business_n then_o from_o business_n to_o prayer_n note_n last_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v no_o idle_a hour_n here_o in_o the_o world_n his_o time_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v he_o be_v always_o either_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o work_a miracle_n either_o pay_a homage_n to_o god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o man_n lord_n help_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o thy_o instructive_a example_n by_o embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o 18_o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o they_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o housetop_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 21_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 22_o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23_o whither_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 25_o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n so_o common_o after_o his_o preach_v he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o have_v no_o love_n for_o our_o saviour_n person_n nor_o value_n for_o his_o ministry_n yet_o they_o frequent_o accompany_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v partly_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o observe_v the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n at_o this_o time_n attend_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o good_a intention_n yet_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n before_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v not_o that_o christ_n power_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v now_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o according_o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o pharisee_n eye_n he_o miraculous_o cure_v a_o person_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n as_o the_o paragraph_n before_o we_o do_v inform_v we_o wherein_o observe_v 1_o the_o disease_a and_o distress_a person_n one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nerve_n enfeeble_v the_o joint_n and_o confine_n a_o person_n to_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n incurable_a disease_n to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o now_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a a_o cripple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o palsy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n observe_v 2._o as_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v a_o firm_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o hope_v in_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a and_o according_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o jewish_a house_n be_v flat_o they_o uncover_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o it_o and_o lay_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o heal_n observe_v 3_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o believe_v but_o christ_n exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o heal_v yet_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n probable_o be_v not_o christ_n divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n have_v communicate_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v before_o he_o yet_o see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n even_o of_o this_o faith_n which_o obtain_v not_o only_o what_o be_v desire_v but_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n heal_v body_n and_o soul_n too_o say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n be_v first_o to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n will_v in_o some_o degree_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n obs_n 4._o the_o exception_n which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o pronounce_v that_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o pardon_v sin_n indeed_o their_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o their_o application_n be_v false_a nothing_o more_o true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o authoritative_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o then_o their_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o they_o but_o the_o assume_v and_o challenge_v of_o it_o none_o in_o he_o observe_v 5._o to_o cure_v if_o possible_a the_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o a_o twofold_n demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1._o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n v._o 22._o to_o know_v the_o thought_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o 2._o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o
he_o because_o of_o their_o former_a vicious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o former_o be_v but_o what_o now_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o he_o to_o have_v great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n bring_v to_o a_o closure_n and_o compliance_n with_o he_o the_o reproach_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sinner_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o people_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n be_v only_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o 4_o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5_o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6_o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o 8_o and_o other_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n aâ—_n hundred_o fâ—â—d_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thiâ—â—â—_n be_v cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n improve_n or_o not_o improve_n under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a one_o the_o câ—reless_a and_o inconsiderate_a hearer_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o trample_v upon_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n who_o the_o mollify_a word_n do_v not_o soften_v these_o be_v like_a stony-ground_n where_o the_o seed_n take_v no_o root_n the_o word_n make_v no_o impression_n those_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o thorny-ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v which_o shall_v fructify_v to_o a_o holy_a immortality_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o from_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o learn_v 1_o that_o by_o the_o sour_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o principal_a sower_n they_o the_o subordinate_a seeds-man_n christ_n sow_n his_o own_o field_n they_o sow_v his_o field_n he_o sow_v his_o own_o seed_n they_o his_o seed_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o sow_v our_o own_o seed_n and_o not_o christ_n learn_v 2._o the_o seed_n sow_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fabulous_a legend_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sow_n these_o be_v not_o seed_n but_o chaff_n or_o if_o seed_n for_o they_o fructify_v too_o fast_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o not_o christ_n our_o lord_n field_n must_v be_v all_o sow_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n with_o no_o mix_a grain_n learn_v then_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n seed_n have_v a_o fructify_a grow_a and_o increase_a nature_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o active_a principle_n and_o will_v spring_v up_o if_o not_o kill_v by_o accidental_a injury_n such_o a_o quicken_a power_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_a and_o make_v alive_a dead_a soul_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n alike_o fruitful_a in_o every_o soil_n all_o ground_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o no_o ground_n be_v natural_o good_a yet_o some_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o nay_o even_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o increase_v alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n other_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n their_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o own_o their_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v better_a information_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o far_a information_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o invaluable_a privilege_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v gospel-mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v such_o person_n over_o to_o far_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n have_v all_o along_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 11_o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o those_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 15_o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n here_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o forego_n parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n or_o ground_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o hearer_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o highway_n ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n lie_v uncover_v for_o want_n of_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o to_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n no_o root_n in_o their_o memory_n in_o their_o will_n or_o in_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny-ground_n worldly_n desire_n and_o inordinate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n overshadow_v the_o corn_n draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o it_o
for_o and_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o member_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o dishearten_v he_o in_o or_o discourage_v he_o from_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a undertake_n observe_v 2._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o suffer_v before_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n before_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n here_o but_o of_o his_o ascension_n only_o as_o if_o all_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o overlook_a our_o suffer_v and_o death_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v or_o mention_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o after_o death_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o 52_o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o 53_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o go_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n he_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v entertainment_n for_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v to_o and_o sue_v for_o a_o lodging_n in_o a_o samaritan_n cottage_n oh_o bless_a saviour_n how_o can_v we_o be_v abase_v enough_o for_o thou_o who_o thus_o neglect_v thyself_o for_o we_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o the_o people_n in_o the_o samaritan_n village_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o strange_a to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sue_n for_o a_o lodging_n and_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n the_o jew_n worship_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n at_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o build_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n upon_o the_o building_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n there_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o feud_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n such_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v common_a civility_n to_o one_o another_o a_o samaritan_n bread_n to_o a_o jew_n be_v no_o better_a than_o swine_n flesh_n they_o will_v rather_o thirst_v then_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o samaritan-water_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o enmity_n be_v so_o desperate_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o matter_n of_o religion_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_z will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o affront_n must_v be_v account_v little_a no_o indignity_n light_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o these_o samaritan_n do_v not_o revile_v christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o retinue_n that_o we_o read_v of_o they_o do_v not_o violent_o assault_v he_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o stone_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v only_o negative_a they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o deny_v he_o a_o night_n lodging_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o his_o person_n but_o from_o a_o antipathy_n against_o his_o nation_n observe_v 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v thus_o far_o commendable_a that_o from_o the_o endear_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n they_o do_v high_o resent_v the_o churlish_a denial_n of_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n towards_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v holy_o impatient_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o indignity_n offer_v to_o christ_n but_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o be_v too_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n and_o revenge_n even_o to_o desire_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o uncivil_a samaritan_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v master_n will_v it_o please_v thou_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o nor_o do_v they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n command_v we_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n but_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n so_o dangerous_a be_v a_o misguide_a zeal_n 55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n censure_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o hot_a motion_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o proceed_v 1._o from_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o you_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o rough_a and_o sour_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o calm_a and_o gentle_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n universal_a love_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o mankind_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o a_o cruel_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o temper_v of_o christianity_n second_o that_o no_o difference_n in_o religion_n no_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n can_v warrant_v and_o justify_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o temper_n again_o this_o rashness_n in_o the_o disciple_n proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o my_o come_v be_v to_o save_v and_o not_o destroy_v though_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n to_o discountenance_v all_o fierceness_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n in_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o inspire_v they_o universal_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o persecute_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o person_n resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n a_o good_a resolution_n if_o make_v deliberate_o and_o wise_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o secular_a advantage_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o case_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o say_v he_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v my_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o poor_a i_o have_v no_o house_n of_o residence_n that_o i_o call_v my_o own_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v their_o fix_a nest_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o den_n and_o holes_n but_o i_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n therefore_o if_o you_o think_v to_o follow_v i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o great_o disappoint_v learn_v hence_o that_o such_o man_n will_v find_v themselves_o miserable_o mistake_v and_o great_o disappoint_v who_o expect_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o follow_v of_o christ_n but_o their_o soul_n salvation_n 59_o and_o he_o say_v to_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 60_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v by_o this_o prohibition_n that_o christ_n disallow_n or_o disapprove_v of_o any_o civil_a office_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o much_o less_o of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o he_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o no_o office_n of_o
write_v in_o this_o book_n 3._o that_o person_n may_v know_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v for_o no_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o a_o unknown_a good_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o know_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v forth_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n in_o and_o over_o himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o say_v with_o what_o spectacle_n shall_v we_o read_v that_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o name_n be_v write_v there_o or_o who_o can_v send_v a_o messenger_n thither_o to_o search_v the_o record_n i_o answer_v turn_v thy_o eye_n inward_a if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o name_n be_v certain_o write_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o in_o your_o daily_a action_n write_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n book_n the_o bless_a bible_n here_o below_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v write_v your_o name_n in_o his_o book_n above_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v 21_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n glorify_v his_o father_n and_o magnify_v himself_o 1._o he_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gospel-grace_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a person_n whilst_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n undervalue_v and_o despise_v it_o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n no_o man_n can_v know_v either_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o require_v thâ—u_o have_v reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o all_o age_n despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v therefore_o be_v judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v god_n close_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 3._o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a if_o humble_a and_o desirous_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v in_o the_o ready_a disposition_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n revelation_n thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n magnify_v himself_o 1._o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o mediator_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o his_o office_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v their_o essence_n and_o nature_n their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n their_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o themselves_o for_o save_v a_o lose_a world_n but_o only_o themselves_o and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o reveal_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n none_o know_v but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v 23_o and_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o very_a first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o there_o be_v in_o all_o good_a man_n a_o long_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v that_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o mankind_n prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n bless_v be_v you_o for_o you_o have_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n what_o other_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n you_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o have_v be_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n which_o have_v behold_v i_o corporal_o and_o bless_v also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n which_o have_v behold_v i_o spiritual_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o believe_a eye_n much_o more_o by_o a_o glorify_a eye_n be_v a_o bless_a sight_n bless_a be_v those_o eye_n which_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n here_o they_o shall_v certain_o see_v he_o in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v here_o we_o have_v a_o lawyer_n that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o propound_v therefore_o a_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n 3._o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v that_o all_o religion_n both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o do_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n answer_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o man_n reply_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o fervour_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o particular_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o love_n be_v require_v by_o god_n as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a love_n must_v pass_v through_o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o mind_n must_v meditate_v upon_o god_n the_o will_n must_v choose_v and_o embrace_v
into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n advise_v person_n to_o use_v the_o same_o prudence_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o they_o use_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o the_o same_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o see_v a_o action_n bring_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v their_o best_a way_n be_v present_o to_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v their_o adversary_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o threaten_v danger_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o do_v here_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o mercy_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n note_v here_o 1_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o friend_n 2._o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v now_o adversary_n 3._o that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v averse_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o fall_a man_n speedy_o to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o that_o a_o eternal_a prison_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n who_o die_v in_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v there_o be_v two_o eminent_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n namely_o the_o herodian_o and_o galilean_n the_o former_a stand_v stiff_o for_o have_v tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o subject_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v but_o the_o galilean_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act_n 5.37_o oppose_v this_o tribute_n and_o often_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_a power_n pilate_n take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o these_o galilean_n be_v come_v up_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o soldier_n and_o barbarous_o mingle_v their_o own_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o temple_n nor_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o action_n sacrifice_v can_v divert_v pilate_n from_o this_o barbarous_a impiety_n our_o saviour_n understanding_n that_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n then_o present_v conclude_v these_o person_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n he_o correct_v their_o error-in_a this_o matter_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a judgement_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o these_o if_o timely_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n prevent_v not_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o a_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n disfavour_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o person_n be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o pass_v rash_a censure_n and_o a_o uncharitable_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o die_v sudden_o especial_o if_o they_o die_v violent_o 3._o that_o none_o just_o can_v conclude_v such_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o most_o signal_n sufferer_n 4._o that_o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o such_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n be_v to_o examine_v our_o own_o life_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n to_o prevent_v our_o own_o perdition_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o etc._n etc._n 4_o or_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o towerin_n siloam_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v another_o instance_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o person_n that_o fall_v by_o a_o sudden_a death_n even_o eighteen_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o caution_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rigid_o censure_v the_o sufferer_n or_o conclude_v that_o those_o have_v wrought_v the_o most_o sin_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o most_o shame_n oh_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n eternal_a condition_n by_o their_o present_a visitation_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o the_o great_a offender_n upon_o who_o god_n inflict_v the_o most_o visible_a punishment_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o and_o advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v at_o home_n tell_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o certitudine_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o as_o certain_a a_o punishment_n as_o these_o do_v 2._o you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v similitudine_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n you_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o tower_n if_o a_o timely_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n do_v not_o intervene_v learn_v hence_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o conversation_n towards_o god_n not_o by_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o all_o thing_n here_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o a_o sudden_a death_n yea_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o it_o come_v upon_o many_o man_n so_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o best_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o think_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o these_o eighteen_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v teach_v we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v punishment_n here_o and_o perish_v hereafter_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v 6_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v duty_n of_o repentance_n set_v forth_o his_o long-suffering_a with_o they_o and_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o figtree_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v long_o expect_v fruit_n from_o but_o find_v none_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o great_a care_n that_o god_n take_v to_o make_v poor_a sinner_n happy_a he_o plant_v they_o in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o vineyard_n that_o by_o the_o cultivate_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fructify_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n note_v 2._o that_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n or_o reckon_a what_o mean_n and_o advantage_n every_o place_n and_o people_n have_v enjoy_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n allude_v to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n among_o they_o god_n keep_v a_o memorial_n how_o many_o year_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v among_o a_o people_n how_o many_o minister_n they_o have_v have_v and_o how_o long_o with_o they_o what_o pathetical_a exhortation_n what_o press_v admonition_n what_o cut_v reproof_n all_o be_v upon_o the_o file_n and_o must_v be_v account_v for_o learn_v 3_o that_o god_n expect_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a fruit_n from_o a_o people_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o cost_n and_o culture_n which_o his_o minister_n have_v expend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v with_o they_o note_v far_o 4._o that_o although_o god_n do_v and_o just_o may_v expect_v fruit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o wit_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o he_o expect_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o see_v if_o time_n will_v work_v amendment_n these_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o last_o if_o after_o all_o the_o cost_n that_o god_n
christ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n he_o and_o only_o he_o continues_z the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n apiece_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o in_o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n observe_v 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o miracle_n not_o wine-cask_n but_o water-pot_n be_v call_v for_o wine-vessel_n in_o which_o some_o lees_n be_v remain_v may_v have_v give_v both_o a_o vinous_a colour_n and_o taste_v to_o the_o water_n but_o stone-pot_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v open_a pot_n there_o be_v no_o steal_v wine_n into_o they_o without_o observation_n again_o our_o saviour_n employ_v of_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o disciple_n take_v off_o any_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n and_o his_o send_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n will_v bear_v examination_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v real_a and_o beneficial_a they_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n not_o lie_v wonder_n not_o fictitious_a miracle_n which_o the_o juggler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n that_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o obs_n 2._o though_o christ_n wrought_v a_o real_a miracle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o work_v more_o of_o miracle_n than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o create_v wine_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n thus_o he_o multiply_v the_o bread_n change_v the_o water_n restore_v wither_a limb_n raise_v dead_a body_n still_o work_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v and_o not_o create_v that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n never_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n but_o when_o needful_a and_o then_o wrought_v no_o more_o of_o miracle_n than_o he_o need_v obs_n 3._o the_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o miracle_n here_o wrought_v six_o water-pot_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n enough_o say_v some_o writer_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n have_v he_o turn_v but_o one_o of_o those_o large_a vessel_n into_o wine_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fill_v so_o many_o be_v a_o instance_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n furnish_v his_o household_n not_o bare_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n give_v rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o quantity_n so_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o wine_n thou_o have_v keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o now_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o christ_n miraculous_a wine_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o natural_a but_o oh_o bless_a saviour_n how_o delicate_a and_o delicious_a shall_v that_o wine_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v drink_v ere_o long_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o father_n kingdom_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v the_o vessel_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o water_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n and_o thou_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o wine_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v observe_v 4._o the_o double_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n christ_n hereby_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o 1._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n here_o shine_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v bespeak_v he_o both_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o great_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n god_n never_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o miracle_n then_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v as_o so_o many_o seal_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o say_v christ_n believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.36_o 12_o ¶_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o keep_v the_o passoever_o yearly_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n exod._n 23.17_o that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n hence_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o christ_n come_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n continual_o during_o his_o private_a life_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o solemn_a entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n his_o first_o walk_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o reform_v it_o from_o abuse_n and_o not_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v now_o the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n be_v this_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o public_a mart_n or_o market_n where_o be_v sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o the_o people_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o trouble_v must_v have_v bring_v up_o along_o with_o they_o for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o as_o a_o pretend_a ease_n to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n order_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sell_v hard_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o intention_n be_v commendable_a but_o the_o action_n not_o justifiable_a no_o pretence_n of_o good_a end_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o justify_v a_o irregular_a action_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n fervent_a zeal_n in_o purge_v and_o reform_v his_o father_n house_n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o among_o professor_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v here_o in_o christ_n breast_n a_o burn_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n zeal_n so_o warm_a as_o to_o devote_v the_o temple_n to_o destruction_n because_o of_o its_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o idolatrous_o abuse_v must_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o purge_v not_o ruin_v but_o reform_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o owner_n sake_n and_o the_o service_n sake_n nothing_o but_o holiness_n become_v that_o place_n where_o
witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v produce_v these_o five_o forego_v argument_n to_o prove_v his_o unity_n in_o essence_n and_o his_o equality_n in_o power_n with_o the_o father_n come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o produce_v several_a testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n his_o father_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o who_o witness_n be_v true_a now_o the_o father_n have_v late_o at_o christ_n baptism_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o regard_v learn_v hence_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_v he_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v depend_v and_o rest_v upon_o for_o we_o make_v the_o father_n a_o liar_n if_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o record_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n 33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 34_o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o testimony_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n we_o read_v john_n 1.19_o how_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o point_v at_o jesus_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n abide_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o messiah_n nevertheless_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o john_n that_o be_v john_n by_o his_o testimony_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v and_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o before_z john_n testify_v of_o i_o and_o since_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o christ_n own_o authority_n and_o his_o father_n testimony_n i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v it_o not_o i_o desire_v it_o not_o upon_o my_o own_o account_n but_o upon_o you_o only_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o john_n testimony_n you_o may_v believe_v on_o i_o and_o be_v save_v by_o i_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n observe_v here_o john_n character_n and_o the_o people_n carriage_n 1._o john_n character_n he_o be_v a_o light_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o and_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v accompany_v with_o zeal_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o shine_a lamp_n in_o his_o conversation_n he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o head_n the_o warmth_n of_o zeal_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o both_o in_o his_o life_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o furnish_v with_o ability_n and_o endowment_n suitable_a to_o their_o great_a employment_n he_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o zeal_n 2._o that_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v not_o bestow_v alike_o upon_o all_o but_o disperse_v various_o all_o be_v light_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n for_o proportion_n and_o degree_n 3._o that_o the_o bright_a burn_v and_o clear_a shine_v light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o their_o time_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o life_n burn_v out_o the_o fast_o by_o light_v other_o to_o heaven_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v observe_v 2._o as_o john_n character_n so_o the_o people_n carriage_n you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o be_v a_o threefold_a gradation_n they_o rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n 1._o they_o rejoice_v the_o word_n signify_v they_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o dance_v about_o he_o as_o child_n do_v about_o a_o bonfire_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o oh_o how_o warm_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o people_n when_o a_o pious_a and_o zealous_a minister_n come_v first_o among_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n not_o in_o his_o heat_n or_o they_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n not_o in_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o john_n bare_a record_n to_o christ_n they_o soon_o grow_v cold_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o john_n 3._o they_o rejoice_v only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o a_o short_a time_n john_n ministry_n be_v acceptable_a learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a practice_n among_o professor_n not_o to_o like_v their_o pastor_n long_o though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o such_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n john_n be_v not_o change_v but_o his_o hearer_n be_v change_v he_o do_v burn_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a zeal_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o last_o but_o they_o have_v change_v their_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o lose_v their_o esteem_n for_o he_o learn_v 2._o that_o as_o nothing_o in_o general_n be_v so_o mutable_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o nothing_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o variable_a as_o the_o affection_n and_o opinion_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n the_o lamp_n of_o john_n ministry_n be_v always_o alike_o burn_a and_o shine_v his_o oil_n do_v not_o waste_v but_o his_o hearer_n zeal_n waste_v and_o their_o affection_n cool_v those_o who_o gift_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v may_v yet_o find_v a_o great_a abatement_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o gift_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n lest_o of_o all_o let_v minister_n live_v upon_o the_o popular_a air_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n oh_o let_v we_o live_v upon_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v chief_o in_o his_o esteem_n if_o our_o performance_n find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o happy_a though_o they_o fall_v under_o contempt_n with_o men._n 36_o ¶_o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o three_o testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o god_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v christ_n miracle_n be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n not_o so_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o contrary_a act_v 3.12_o 16._o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n his_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n yea_o than_o john_n baptist_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 37_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38_o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v
and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n understanding_n christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v offend_v at_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v food_n to_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o carnal_a person_n put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n and_o so_o occasion_v their_o own_o stumble_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o our_o saviour_n expression_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o word_n but_o press_v more_o and_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o that_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o place_n some_o papist_n produce_v to_o countenance_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o eat_n give_v life_n to_o the_o eater_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n beside_o this_o eat_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o some_o be_v save_v that_o never_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n last_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n because_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v here_o as_o necessary_a as_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o observe_v far_o the_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o believer_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o by_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v nay_o christ_n carry_v it_o high_o still_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n live_v who_o send_v he_o â—aving_a a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o corporal_n feed_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o forego_v doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sound_v so_o very_o harsh_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o unjust_a stumble_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o condescend_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o eat_a will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o human_a nature_n alone_o separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n profit_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v no_o life_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o add_v all_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n alone_o profit_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v thus_o clear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o doctrine_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o upon_o which_o plain_a deal_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v whole_o forsake_v he_o and_z accompanied_z no_o long_o with_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n may_v draw_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o final_o revolt_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o profession_n 67_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o
among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 36_o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o enrage_v the_o pharisee_n be_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o they_o send_v public_a officer_n arm_v with_o authority_n to_o apprehend_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o learn_v thence_o that_o nothing_o more_o enrage_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o draw_v on_o trouble_v on_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o than_o the_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n at_o any_o time_n meet_v with_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o so_o ere_o long_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o desire_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o will_v wish_v for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n again_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o learn_v the_o despiser_n of_o christ_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o away_o by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n for_o their_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o final_o to_o forsake_v they_o observe_v 3._o how_o the_o jew_n not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n aright_o reason_v among_o themselves_o whither_o by_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o some_o pagan_a country_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o a_o people_n privilege_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o christ_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o till_o at_o last_o he_o forsake_v they_o final_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o to_o their_o inevitable_a and_o unutterable_a condemnation_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n here_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o seast_z here_o mean_v last_v eight_o day_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o religious_a assembly_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o solemn_a day_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloam_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n christ_n here_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o live_a fountain_n all_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o save_v grace_n who_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o repair_v to_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o as_o mediator_n we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v what_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o ever_o we_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n here_o again_o christ_n allude_v to_o a_o jewish_a custom_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_v at_o fountain_n to_o build_v great_a vessel_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o belly_n of_o they_o to_o have_v pipe_n through_o which_o the_o water_n pass_v now_o say_v christ_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o it_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o live_a fountain_n who_o water_n never_o fail_v they_o be_v not_o a_o water-brook_a but_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n we_o shall_v never_o miss_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n if_o we_o seek_v unto_o and_o wait_v upon_o christ_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o out_o of_o our_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o and_o wherewith_o to_o refresh_v other_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v these_o word_n be_v the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n commentary_n upon_o the_o forego_n promise_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v that_o be_v not_o so_o plentiful_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v learn_v hence_o that_o although_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o good_a man_n yet_o the_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o it_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 40_o ¶_o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41_o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43_o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o various_a effect_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v forego_v sermon_n have_v upon_o his_o hearer_n heart_n some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 18.18_o other_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n other_o contradict_v both_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o at_o bethlehem_n but_o in_o galilee_n and_o upon_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n among_o they_o and_o some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o by_o a_o overrule_a providence_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o do_n of_o it_o at_o present_a learn_v hence_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o concern_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o account_v he_o a_o prophet_n other_o the_o messiah_n some_o think_v he_o neither_o but_o a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n our_o dear_a lord_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n let_v his_o follower_n expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o for_o innocence_n itself_o can_v protect_v from_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n 45_o ¶_o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46_o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 47_o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o christ_n enemy_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v he_o return_v without_o he_o but_o with_o this_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man._n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o even_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o persecute_v purpose_n may_v be_v surprise_v by_o it_o and_o though_o not_o convert_v yet_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sometime_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n when_o it_o work_v no_o change_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o be_v
follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v no_o crow_n till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o here_o we_o find_v peter_n reflect_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v just_a before_o v._o 33._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o do_v afterward_o st._n peter_n grieve_v at_o this_o rash_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o within_o the_o time_n of_o cock-crowing_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o that_o fond_a conceit_n which_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o leave_v they_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n peter_n understand_v he_o of_o a_o removal_n that_o be_v earthly_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereas_o christ_n intend_v it_o of_o a_o removal_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o fatal_o and_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v so_o drink_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o wonder_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v certain_o follow_v their_o master_n afterward_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o lord_n time_n and_o finish_v their_o lord_n work_n they_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n and_o not_o peevish_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n present_o to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o afterward_o observe_v 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n peters_n self-confidence_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_a oh_o little_a do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o trial._n observe_v last_o how_o detestable_a st._n peters_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v peter_n thou_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o own_o strength_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thy_o self-confidence_n deceive_v thou_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o i_o foresee_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o thence_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n their_o heart_n be_v thereupon_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n according_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o sundry_a argument_n he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o observe_v how_o christ_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a endear_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n while_o here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o despond_v disquiet_v and_o distrustful_a fear_n 2._o that_o no_o work_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o the_o calm_v their_o present_a fear_n and_o for_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a trouble_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o here_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o faith_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o guilty_a creature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n christ_n do_v here_o assert_v his_o own_o deity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o observe_v next_o the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n propound_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v for_o his_o approach_a departure_n 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n not_o design_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o more_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n in_o as_o in_o everlasting_a mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v god_n house_n in_o which_o he_o will_v free_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n there_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a habitation_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n for_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v again_o eternal_o to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o company_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o thomas_n and_o probable_o
argue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n omnisciency_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n omnisciency_n may_v and_o ought_v full_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o deity_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o christ_n omnisciency_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o great_a trial_n very_o short_o namely_o when_o his_o suffering_n come_v on_o and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o leave_v i_o alone_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v alone_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n leave_v christ_n they_o be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o 3._o that_o when_o all_o forsake_v christ_n and_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v simple_o alone_a because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v with_o christian_n in_o a_o suffer_a hour_n in_o his_o essential_a presence_n in_o his_o gracious_a and_o support_a presence_n he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v my_o father_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o saviour_n farewell_n sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n trouble_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o be_v while_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n while_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o while_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n both_o from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o from_o friend_n and_o foe_n in_o body_n soul_n name_n estate_n heart-breaking_a trouble_n soul-rending_a trouble_n such_o trouble_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o break_v and_o the_o back_n to_o bend_v and_o you_o my_o disciple_n must_v expect_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yea_o must_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o trouble_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n provide_v by_o christ_n against_o this_o malady_n in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n when_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v tribulation_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v serenity_n of_o mind_n a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a temper_n of_o spirit_n within_o when_o the_o world_n like_o a_o tempestuous_a air_n be_v full_a of_o storm_n without_o learn_v thence_o that_o though_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n own_o disciple_n must_v look_v for_o and_o expect_v trouble_n yet_o he_o have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o amid_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n christ_n blood_n have_v purchase_v peace_n for_o they_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n seal_v it_o up_o to_o their_o soul_n observe_v 3._o the_o cordial_n provide_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n spirit_n under_o the_o sink_a burden_n of_o the_o world_n tribulation_n and_o trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o every_o cross_n and_o the_o venom_n out_o of_o every_o arrow_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o people_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n here_o and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o as_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n now_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o as_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n himself_o so_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o overcome_v it_o also_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v end_v his_o consolatory_a and_o valedictory_n sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v his_o last_o prayer_n with_o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n leave_v upon_o earth_n of_o what_o he_o do_v now_o intercede_v for_o as_o a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v good_a say_v one_o to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v above_o another_o this_o chapter_n claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o contain_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o christ_n soul_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n before_o his_o departure_n not_o for_o his_o disciple_n only_o but_o for_o the_o succeed_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o observe_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o close_v the_o exercise_n with_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n teach_v his_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o add_v solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o all_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n if_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n now_o as_o god_n set_v the_o word_n on_o work_n so_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o set_v god_n on_o work_n observe_v 2._o as_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n prayer_n so_o the_o gesture_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o indication_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o signify_v his_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o denote_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o raise_v expectation_n of_o aid_n and_o help_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n learn_v that_o the_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o express_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o denote_v our_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o observe_v 3._o the_o person_n pray_v to_o god_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o father_n it_o intimate_v a_o sweet_a relation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endear_n affection_n and_o imply_v great_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n observe_v 4._o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o thy_o satisfaction_n the_o hour_n of_o
work_n he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o endowment_n answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a employment_n and_o the_o best_a furniture_n they_o can_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v 4._o how_o christ_n assert_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o act_n ministerial_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v where_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o remit_v or_o forgive_a sin_n the_o one_o magisterial_a and_o authoritative_a this_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o other_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a this_o belong_v to_o christ_n ambassador_n who_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v a_o pious_a note_n of_o st._n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n first_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o that_o put_v away_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 24_o ¶_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n be_v be_v not_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o his_o absence_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o dear_a even_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o may_v have_v have_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o have_v bewail_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a learn_v thence_o that_o the_o let_a slip_n of_o one_o holy_a opportunity_n may_v prove_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n it_o be_v wise_a and_o safe_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n for_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n thomas_n his_o absence_n deprive_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n bring_v of_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o the_o other_o disciple_n get_v by_o assemble_v together_o and_o for_o want_v thereof_o thomas_n be_v leave_v under_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n observe_v far_o what_o a_o strange_a declaration_n thomas_n make_v of_o his_o obstinate_a unbelief_n except_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o note_n how_o strange_o root_v unbelief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n thomas_n carry_v his_o faith_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n he_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 26_o ¶_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v observe_v here_o first_o our_o saviour_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o he_o first_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n here_o note_v that_o christ_n rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v on_o the_o next_o first-day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o st._n paul_n administer_a on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n act_v 20._o and_o command_v on_o that_o day_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o st._n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord's-day_n rev._n 1.10_o from_o these_o authority_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n we_o derive_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n only_o assemble_v upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n observe_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o thomas_n his_o faith_n he_o bid_v he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o side_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o but_o only_o pitiful_a towards_o thomas_n his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o person_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o seek_v or_o expect_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o prescribe_v for_o help_v of_o their_o faith_n observe_v 3._o how_o merciful_o christ_n overrule_v thomas_n his_o unbelief_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o doubt_v prove_v a_o mean_n for_o establish_v his_o own_o and_o our_o faith_n therefore_o say_v gregory_n well_o plus_fw-fr mihi_fw-la profuit_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la thomae_fw-la quam_fw-la credulitas_fw-la mariae_fw-la have_v not_o thomas_n doubt_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v who_o rise_v again_o 28_o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o abrupt_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n of_o christ_n mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n to_o believe_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o convince_a condescension_n of_o christ_n turn_v unbelief_n into_o a_o rapture_n of_o holy_a admiration_n and_o humble_a adoration_n 2._o this_o expression_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n contain_v a_o short_a but_o absolute_a confession_n of_o faith_n thomas_n right_o collect_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o expect_a redeemer_n and_o according_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n he_o now_o profess_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v here_o we_o have_v christ_n reprehension_n of_o thomas_n for_o not_o believe_v without_o such_o sensible_a evidence_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o believe_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n only_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o eminent_o rewardable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v without_o such_o demonstrative_a evidence_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o proper_o believe_v observe_v far_o how_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v nor_o handle_v he_o as_o he_o may_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o external_a evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o be_v provide_v what_o we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 30_o ¶_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o